it_o be_v whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o first_o step_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v despise_v &_o contemn_v their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o after_o that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o exceed_a power_n and_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o foolish_a preach_n to_o save_v believer_n theoph._n why_o call_v he_o preach_v foolish_a which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v so_o high_o extol_v mat._n he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v despise_v no_o otherwise_o they_o if_o it_o be_v foolinesse_n notwithstanding_o he_o teach_v that_o with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n unto_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v &_o entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n which_o christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 44_o mat._n 13._o 44_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n he_o have_v of_o it_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n theo._n but_o in_o those_o parable_n christ_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o he_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o sundry_a thing_n matth._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o former_a parable_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n for_o in_o they_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v theoph._n why_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o us._n which_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o confirm_v when_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o theop._n now_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n to_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v matth._n this_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n far_o excel_v all_o earthly_a riches_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o our_o good_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forsake_v then_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o word_n a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o extremity_n whereunto_o satan_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o throw_v we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o other_o when_o we_o attribute_v or_o give_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v right_a theoph._n what_o discommodity_n have_v we_o by_o the_o former_a extremity_n mat._n that_o we_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n who_o person_n we_o despise_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n mean_v to_o commend_v pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o office_n appli_v unto_o they_o this_o say_n of_o esay_n 10._o isa_n 52._o 7._o rom._n 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n theoph._n what_o discommodity_n arise_v of_o the_o other_o extremity_n mat._n when_o too_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o force_n of_o preach_v be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o man_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o be_v that_o wherein_o in_o former_a time_n the_o corinthian_n offend_v when_o one_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n which_o mischief_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v remedy_v he_o beat_v down_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n &_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v put_v the_o treasure_n of_o preach_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o the_o most_o partsend_v minister_n of_o abject_a and_o base_a condition_n that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v not_o darken_v the_o power_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o their_o ministry_n theoph._n now_o do_v i_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n whereun-those_a two_o extremity_n do_v carry_v we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v and_o keep_v namely_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o their_o preach_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v manifest_v by_o it_o mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o gift_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o seruamt_n for_o we_o will_v entertain_v he_o honourable_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v by_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v theoph._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o preach_v after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matt._n repentance_n what_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v be_v after_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o yea_o rather_o increase_v for_o as_o a_o young_a child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nourishment_n that_o life_n may_v be_v both_o preserve_v and_o increase_v so_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v get_v strength_n &_o spiritual_a increase_n till_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n itself_o whither_o indeed_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n theoph._n be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v mat._n no_o not_o so_o even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n except_o they_o be_v dress_v and_o prepare_v for_o which_o cause_n very_o god_n when_o he_o will_v threaten_v a_o extreme_a punishment_n to_o his_o people_n say_v 1â—_n amos_n 8._o 1â—_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n into_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v without_o preach_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v no_o little_a help_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_o commend_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o uncorrupt_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v
word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o upon_o the_o truth_n whereof_o rest_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n the._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n theoph._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o book_n be_v call_v the_o bible_n mat_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o they_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n call_v that_o volume_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o book_n far_o pass_v other_o for_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n theoph._n but_o how_o may_v it_o certain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v be_v man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o mat._n first_o of_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o nay_o who_o instrument_n only_o they_o be_v do_v engrave_v that_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o that_o assurance_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o observe_v the_o special_a excellency_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v in_o those_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a effect_n which_o they_o work_v in_o us._n theoph._n what_o excellency_n do_v you_o mean_v mat._n effect_n 1_o first_o of_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o most_o evident_o for_o every_o where_o there_o appear_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n nothing_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a or_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n effect_n 2_o second_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o be_v write_v by_o diverse_a writer_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o agreement_n between_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o effect_n 3_o final_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o precise_o accomplish_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n 24._o jer._n 26._o 12._o dan_n 9_o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n give_v they_o most_o excellent_a commendation_n say_v 6._o psal_n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o be_v preserve_v among_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o among_o such_o cruel_a persecution_n theoph._n but_o what_o holy_a effect_n do_v they_o work_v in_o we_o mat._n this_o general_n we_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n which_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o scripture_n a_o good_a part_n whereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o special_a or_o particular_a effect_n be_v that_o they_o ravish_v the_o reader_n &_o enforce_v he_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o heaven_n kindle_v within_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n &_o cause_v we_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o we_o do_v easy_o despise_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v artificiallie_o handle_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o pierce_v more_o than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o it_o do_v reach_v even_o 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n theoph._n very_o these_o be_v most_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n mat._n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n hang_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o shine_v although_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o receive_v loss_n whether_o it_o be_v allow_v or_o dissalow_v of_o man_n moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o borrow_v all_o her_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v of_o her_o foundation_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n theoph._n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o receive_v of_o man_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a father_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manich._n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z manich._n church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o mat._n this_o sentence_n make_v not_o for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o after_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v confirm_v it_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n first_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n which_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o then_o only_a this_o be_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v beginning_n for_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o any_o age_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o read_v &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n have_v taste_v of_o that_o truth_n than_o we_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o teach_v we_o a_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n those_o hear_n the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n believe_v but_o after_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o 42._o joh._n 4._o 39_o 42._o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n theoph._n this_o example_n bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doubt_n but_o hitherto_o sufficient_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v what_o it_o do_v contain_v mat._n it_o have_v in_o it_o at_o large_a whatsoever_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n theoph._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n mat._n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v teoph_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n what_o do_v the_o
of_o the_o vital_a part_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v hurt_v it_o bring_v death_n unto_o a_o man_n although_o all_o the_o other_o be_v well_o so_o fall_v he_o into_o destruction_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o continue_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o repent_v not_o theoph._n but_o thou_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v commit_v of_o us._n matth._n these_o thing_n be_v understand_v neither_o of_o other_o nor_o of_o these_o sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v for_o then_o all_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n theoph._n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o fault_n in_o prayer_n be_v behind_o matth._n when_o a_o man_n pray_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o former_a five_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o that_o distrust_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o or_o else_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n which_o very_o can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n but_o he_o deni_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o godhead_n 6._o jam._n 1._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o 22_o mat._n 21._o 22_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o theoph._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o fault_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a matth._n because_o faith_n can_v be_v with_o idolatry_n nor_o with_o superstition_n nor_o with_o prophanesse_n nor_o with_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n if_o through_o infirmity_n they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n i_o herfore_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o true_a prayer_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o moreover_o as_o by_o it_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o also_o it_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o feign_a be_v despise_v so_o he_o not_o only_a never_n hear_v it_o but_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o &_o most_o grievous_o revenge_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o those_o of_o who_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v profane_v theoph._n this_o morning_n thy_o discourse_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o but_o this_o our_o disputation_n of_o prayer_n have_v very_o great_o edify_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o by_o it_o in_o sum_n i_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n 1_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v namely_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o right_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n &_o with_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o profit_n 3_o final_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o even_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o take_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o those_o evil_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v reckon_v up_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o we_o daily_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o adversity_n help_v our_o necessity_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n bring_v help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o most_o belove_a lord_n matth._n so_o be_v it_o but_o now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v behind_o shall_v be_v handle_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o good_a night_n theoph._n and_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n keep_v and_o increase_v it_o theophilus_n god_n save_v thou_o most_o dear_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brother_n matth._n god_n save_v thou_o also_o most_o love_a theophilus_n theoph._n shall_v it_o not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o thou_o for_o we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disputation_n we_o break_v off_o and_o to_o assay_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n matth._n nay_o rather_o theophilus_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o i_o nevertheless_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n theoph._n so_o be_v it_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n repeat_v our_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o may_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v 1_o first_o hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o chief_a book_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o former_a book_n ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o man_n sin_n 2_o second_o the_o most_o perfect_a remedy_n of_o it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o furthermore_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o remedy_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o recover_v spiritual_a health_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o and_o last_o of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o out_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v we_o together_o with_o repentance_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v which_o indeed_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o especial_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o book_n we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v us._n mat._n peter_n affirm_v 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n theoph._n when_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o force_n mat._n when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n unto_o it_o for_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o therefore_o 13_o rom._n 10._o 13_o without_o preach_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 17_o rom._n 10._o 17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theoph._n there_o be_v therefore_o diverse_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o 1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n 2_o but_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o christ_n 3_o christ_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o have_v lo_o here_o three_o degree_n and_o now_o thou_o adde_v the_o four_o 4_o that_o we_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n faith_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o recâ—…ed_v by_o faith_n so_o
in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v they_o both_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o theoph._n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v handle_v two_o question_n appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n be_v commit_v 2_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v thou_o that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v that_o word_n matth._n the_o cause_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n well_o order_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o none_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o call_v with_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n ratifi_v that_o which_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v with_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o he_o theoph._n what_o be_v that_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o call_n matth._n twofold_a vocation_n of_o minister_n twofold_a it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a theoph._n what_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n mat._n when_o any_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n mat._n it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v send_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o office_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21_o john_n 20._o 21_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o theoph._n why_o call_v thou_o that_o call_v extraordinary_a mat._n calling_n extraodinarie_a calling_n because_o god_n use_v it_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o establish_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n theoph._n this_o therefore_o thou_o mean_v after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v that_o ordinary_a call_n shall_v succeed_v the_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v the_o place_n in_o they_o mat._n yea_o very_o theoph._n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o entreat_v of_o that_o ordinary_a call_n and_o first_o show_n thou_o what_o it_o be_v mat._n it_o be_v twofold_a calling_n ordinary_a calling_n 1_o inward_a and_o 2_o outward_a theoph._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a call_n matth._n that_o holy_a desire_n which_o any_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o with_o the_o outward_a call_n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o outward_a call_n mat._n the_o lawful_a choice_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o this_o be_v the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n sheepfold_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n in_o these_o word_n very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o 1._o john_n 10._o 1._o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n theoph._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a mat._n mimister_n 3._o thing_n require_v in_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o mimister_n three_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n &_o trial_n both_o of_o the_o conversation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o paul_n express_o warn_v 7._o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v faultless_a as_o god_n steward_n not_o froward_o please_v himself_o not_o angry_a nor_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a temperate_a just_a holy_a sober_a hold_v fast_o that_o faithful_a word_n which_o serve_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n theoph._n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matth._n yea_o altogether_o for_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o name_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o minister_n shepherd_n elder_n theoph_n let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v the_o signification_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o name_n mat._n bishop_n bishop_n first_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o espial_n or_o one_o that_o watch_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o watch_v and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o set_v upon_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o with_o ill_a manner_n or_o with_o false_a doctrine_n minister_n minister_n secondlie_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n shepherd_n shepherd_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n enter_v not_o into_o it_o final_o they_o be_v call_v senior_n elder_n or_o ancient_n elder_n elder_n to_o declare_v the_o gravity_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v beautify_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o young_a year_n theoph._n therefore_o these_o sundry_a name_n be_v not_o token_n of_o any_o degree_n or_o dignity_n matth._n no_o not_o so_o for_o christ_n heretofore_o command_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n or_o chiefty_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n thou_o have_v now_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o matth._n another_o be_v this_o that_o man_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o any_o corruption_n or_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a so_o as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o choose_v have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n before_o their_o eye_n three_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v a_o church_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o it_o diligent_o and_o careful_o theoph._n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v do_v forsake_v his_o call_n be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n mat._n no_o very_o unless_o peradventure_o his_o health_n enforce_v he_o unto_o it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o keep_n and_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n theoph._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o call_n to_o take_v another_o matth._n it_o
than_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v to_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o same_o also_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n confirm_v when_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o use_v those_o key_n theoph._n wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n set_v open_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o stubborn_a namely_o when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o former_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v from_o it_o for_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o minister_n upon_o earth_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o peter_n for_o after_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n present_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v after_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v like_o authority_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o they_o with_o peter_n theoph._n therefore_o to_o bind_v &_o loose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o matth._n loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o recite_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a bond_n than_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o willing_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o death_n and_o it_o can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a might_n of_o christ_n theoph._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o minister_n see_v he_o himself_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ambassador_n &_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o we_o do_v exhort_v you_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n theoph._n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v more_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v grant_v they_o than_o any_o other_o private_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o assure_v the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n contrariwise_o which_o may_v not_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o obstinate_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o that_o very_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o private_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o minister_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o their_o word_n they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o shall_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v false_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n beat_v our_o ear_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n neither_o my_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o speech_n nor_o my_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o isaiah_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 53._o isay_n 53._o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n theoph._n i_o do_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a for_o those_o three_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v spiritual_a health_n whereof_o thou_o do_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o it_o daily_o call_v to_o use_v and_o practice_v matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_a for_o first_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o deadly_a disease_n namely_o sin_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v wherein_o the_o save_a remedy_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v that_o medicine_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n even_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n theoph._n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v therefore_o set_v after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o also_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o â—hat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o theoph._n thou_o have_v hitherto_o large_o enough_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v true_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n behind_o whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n 1_o first_o whether_o god_n do_v whole_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v to_o the_o repentant_a all_o their_o sin_n 2_o second_o whether_o he_o forgive_v they_o perfect_o namely_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n mat._n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n say_v penitent_a 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o now_o repentance_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o repent_v may_o most_o certain_o determine_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v grievous_a be_v forgive_v and_o do_v away_o which_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n
keep_v from_o it_o theoph._n what_o call_v thou_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n matth._n the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v of_o god_n special_o for_o two_o end_n 40_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 40_o the_o first_o that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v upon_o certain_a day_n at_o certain_a hour_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o of_o such_o as_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o end_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v look_v into_o that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v stubborn_a 18._o matth._n 18._o to_o be_v at_o length_n excommunicate_v that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o reproach_v and_o the_o flock_n infect_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n moreover_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o paul_n teach_v they_o may_v by_o that_o shame_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n theoph._n of_o who_o ought_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v minister_v mat._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a senior_n or_o ancient_n for_o this_o end_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n tâ—e_v sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n declare_v by_o a_o threefold_a method_n or_o order_n theoph._n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v happy_o in_o my_o judgement_n handle_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v draw_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o our_o disputation_n matth._n that_o abridgement_n or_o breviarie_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o triple_a or_o threefold_a method_n so_o as_o the_o first_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o three_o to_o consist_v of_o both_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o religion_n theoph._n go_v to_o therefore_o declare_v the_o first_o mat._n epitome_n the_o first_o epitome_n it_o shall_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o five_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o whereof_o show_v what_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o us._n theoph._n rehearse_v those_o chief_a point_n matth._n 1_o the_o first_o entreat_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o of_o man_n 3_o the_o three_o of_o christ_n 4_o the_o four_o of_o faith_n 5_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o remember_v they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n declare_v they_o therefore_o to_o i_o in_o order_n and_o show_v i_o the_o coherence_n and_o agreement_n which_o thou_o do_v attribute_v unto_o they_o mat._n god_n god_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o principle_n that_o god_n see_v he_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o mercy_n but_o do_v also_o declare_v his_o justice_n man._n man._n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o oâ—_n his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v except_o he_o have_v some_o fit_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v but_o there_o can_v be_v christ_n christ_n find_v any_o other_o mean_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o by_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o faith_n faith_n except_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o both_o of_o these_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o indeed_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n but_o namely_o by_o prayer_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o confirm_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o by_o that_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n theoph._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a breviary_n for_o in_o most_o few_o word_n and_o fit_a order_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o epitome_n the_o second_o epitome_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n that_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o order_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v unto_o five_o head_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o of_o faith_n 3_o the_o three_o of_o christ_n 4_o the_o four_o of_o god_n 5_o the_o five_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o also_o be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a matth._n show_v i_o that_o band_n mat._n repentance_n repentance_n first_o whosoever_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o that_o be_v easy_o perceive_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o hart_n he_o have_v faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o faith_n faith_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o again_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n christ_n christ_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v life_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o which_o by_o good_a work_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o repentance_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o those_o five_o stair_n or_o step_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v climb_v even_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v certain_o whether_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o but_o the_o first_o only_o be_v hard_o theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o there_o be_v no_o little_a labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o there_o be_v very_o little_a labour_n behind_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o salvation_n unto_o work_n namely_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 29._o rom._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 29._o god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o also_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o psa_fw-la 119._o 1_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n theoph._n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v behind_o within_o i_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o because_o thereunto_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o which_o christ_n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o in_o show_n begin_v happy_o yea_o also_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o they_o never_o return_v matth._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o fall_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a they_o go_v out_o from_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o
thou_o have_v end_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o over_o once_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o &_o again_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o second_o read_v more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o second_o &_o so_o the_o often_o the_o better_a this_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n &_o a_o evil_a sickness_n among_o man_n that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o see_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n and_o the_o author_n name_n &_o read_v two_o or_o three_o leaf_n it_o be_v cast_v at_o their_o heel_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o when_o they_o can_v name_v the_o title_n &_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o for_o this_o point_n mark_v the_o course_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o keep_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o bodily_a strength_n though_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n yet_o they_o come_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o the_o same_o again_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o day_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v either_o a_o extreme_a weakness_n or_o a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n of_o the_o stomach_n here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o book_n beside_o the_o holy_a bible_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o though_o i_o see_v some_o difficulty_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o comparison_n which_o be_v count_v odious_a yet_o for_o thy_o good_a i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v my_o poor_a opinion_n virell_n no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o like_a volume_n more_o fruitful_a than_o virell_n which_o be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n that_o i_o have_v see_v have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o holy_o &_o happy_o for_o the_o capacity_n and_o edify_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o this_o present_a author_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o special_o recommend_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o by_o who_o thou_o may_v special_o profit_v if_o thou_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o bind_v thyself_o to_o diligence_n &_o constancy_n remember_v that_o as_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n well_o chew_v &_o digest_v will_v comfort_v nature_n more_o than_o diverse_a delicate_n that_o lie_v raw_a &_o undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n so_o one_o book_n often_o &_o thorough_o read_v will_v do_v thy_o soul_n more_o good_a than_o the_o superficial_a fight_n and_o taste_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n black_a friar_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n steph_n egerton_n the_o argument_n and_o order_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o book_n declare_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o it_o stand_v upon_o four_o head_n 1_o 1_o the_o first_o intreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a do_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o do_v also_o declare_v his_o justice_n ibidem_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 9_o 3_o the_o three_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o open_v a_o way_n unto_o his_o most_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 15_o 4_o the_o four_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o even_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 22_o the_o scond_v book_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o stand_v upon_o two_o special_a point_n whereof_o 1_o the_o first_o intreat_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v 78_o 2_o the_o second_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 188_o the_o three_o book_n set_v before_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o consist_v upon_o four_o principal_a point_n 219_o 1_o the_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n keep_v it_o there_o and_o increase_v it_o ibidem_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a assurance_n embrace_v the_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 140_o 3_o the_o three_o of_o baptism_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n while_o by_o it_o he_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o benefit_n 248_o 4_o the_o four_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o it_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n 259_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o triple_a or_o threefold_a method_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o 259_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v handle_v speaker_n theophilus_n matthew_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a do_v never_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n but_o he_o do_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n theophilus_n most_o dear_o belove_a brother_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o you_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o exact_a order_n because_o once_o i_o hear_v you_o plain_o and_o brief_o discourse_v of_o some_o point_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a satisfy_v matthew_n as_o my_o good_a will_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o you_o most_o love_v theophilus_n so_o i_o will_v with_o the_o more_o ready_a mind_n perform_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o own_o edify_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o often_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o set_v forward_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a theoph._n go_v to_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o now_o leisure_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o every_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o ask_v thou_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o my_o brethren_n mat._n if_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n there_o be_v not_o any_o business_n which_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o what_o be_v there_o wherein_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v theoph._n see_v therefore_o our_o disputation_n shall_v be_v of_o christian_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n religion_n mat._n before_o i_o answer_v i_o pray_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n religion_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o the_o which_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a holy_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o no_o religion_n can_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o by_o christ_n alone_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o free_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n by_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n theoph._n from_o whence_o have_v we_o proof_n of_o that_o mat_n out_o of_o the_o
theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a mat._n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n who_o he_o overcome_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v in_o we_o when_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o we_o and_o we_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o this_o office_n also_o he_o exercise_v every_o day_n when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o cause_v we_o daily_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o knowledge_n final_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o office_n be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n now_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n theoph._n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetship_n mat._n 6._o apot._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v spiritual_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v priest_n through_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n 17._o act._n 2._o 17._o we_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o and_o open_a to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theoph._n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o three_o point_n remain_v namely_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o gift_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o mat._n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n help_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o other_o man_n riches_n profit_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o debt_n except_o they_o become_v we_o theoph._n how_o therefore_o may_v his_o gift_n become_v we_o mat._n if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o union_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a christ_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n grace_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v no_o less_o impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o coloss_n 1._o 22._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n by_o which_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n theoph._n can_v therefore_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n gift_n except_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o mat._n he_o can_v even_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n except_o she_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n the_o member_n also_o can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o true_a partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o capernait_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o joh._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v with_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v join_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v digest_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v much_o less_o separate_v from_o it_o theoph._n this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mat._n 32._o ephes_n 5._o 32._o it_o be_v indeed_o wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o if_o we_o can_v never_o so_o little_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o eye_n do_v dazzle_v how_o can_v our_o mind_n pierce_v to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o conceive_v his_o heavenly_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v first_o 1._o concern_v the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o couple_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n rather_o holy_o to_o believe_v these_o three_o fundamental_a point_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n chap._n four_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n theophilus_n hitherto_o i_o have_v hard_a first_o that_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o just_a do_v no_o way_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a second_o that_o man_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v the_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v set_v free_a from_o condemnation_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n mat._n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n whereunto_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 17._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o these_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v absolve_v anâ—_n discharge_v 39_o act._n 13._o 39_o 2_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o 3_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o place_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n theoph._n thou_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v declare_v justification_n of_o justification_n by_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o paul_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o it_o mat._n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o blot_n &_o unreprovable_a now_o paul_n do_v often_o handle_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v theoph._n how_o so_o mat._n because_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v unrighteousness_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n except_o we_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v
enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 27_o apoc._n 21._o 27_o city_n theoph._n how_o then_o be_v we_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n mat._n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o which_o also_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n theoph._n declare_v unto_o i_o wherein_o both_o these_o righteousness_n do_v stand_v as_o also_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o math._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v by_o our_o work_n be_v just_a before_o god_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v 11._o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 3._o 11._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o unrighteous_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n call_v we_o from_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v and_o that_o indeed_o perfect_o 2_o again_o the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v otherwise_o it_o threaten_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n require_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o promise_v all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v set_v up_o merit_n &_o put_v away_o grace_n contrariwise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o god_n take_v away_o merit_n and_o set_v up_o grace_n theoph._n now_o i_o understand_v wherein_o both_o these_o righteousness_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o your_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mat._n thou_o gather_v right_o for_o if_o faith_n shall_v justify_v by_o any_o inward_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v always_o weak_a &_o imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n also_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a i'faith_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v upon_o our_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o rom._n 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o but_o be_v justify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o all_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n wherewith_o god_n be_v pacify_v so_o as_o he_o be_v become_v merciful_a and_o fanourable_a unto_o us._n 3_o to_o conclude_v he_o show_v that_o free_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o soever_o therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o gift_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o he_o theoph._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v only_o in_o imputation_n mat._n yea_o true_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v now_o christ_n perform_v both_o these_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o gift_n cause_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o imputation_n they_o be_v cover_v &_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v their_o very_a number_n this_o case_n therefore_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n which_o blackness_n we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o coal_n although_o we_o see_v it_o not_o with_o our_o eve_n theoph._n 1_o psal_n 32._o 1_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o david_n call_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n but_o see_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n tell_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v mat._n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a special_a assurance_n by_o the_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 6._o 47._o rom._n 3._o 23._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o crhist_n and_o sometime_o it_o ascribe_v it_o simple_o unto_o faith_n theoph._n what_o then_o be_v faith_n mat._n faith_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n have_v many_o signification_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o perform_v somewhat_o thereupon_o to_o keep_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o stand_v to_o a_o man_n promise_n signification_n 1_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n which_o man_n do_v often_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n signification_n 2_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o that_o if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o signification_n 3_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o when_o paul_n charge_v titus_n 13._o tit._n 1._o 13._o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o err_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n signification_n 4_o but_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o gal._n 2._o 16._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o when_o in_o every_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o then_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o certify_n of_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n theoph._n but_o why_o say_v thou_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o mat._n because_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o do_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o
than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n who_o life_n notwithstanding_o be_v most_o wicked_a math._n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o god_n sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v colour_v with_o great_a word_n and_o external_a show_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o obedience_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o man_n know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v straight_o way_n belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o love_n can_v stand_v except_o we_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o john_n say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v 3._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v he_o &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o theoph._n but_o whether_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o better_a either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n mat._n indeed_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o obedience_n in_o this_o that_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o both_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n as_o that_o knowledge_n get_v increase_v in_o us._n nevertheless_o that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o express_o shine_v in_o we_o in_o knowledge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v in_o obedience_n namely_o while_o we_o live_v temperate_o just_o and_o godly_a for_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n declare_v we_o not_o to_o be_v bastard_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o we_o be_v think_v their_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o likeness_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o account_v his_o spiritual_a child_n who_o spiritual_a likeness_n we_o show_v in_o our_o work_n theoph._n thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o remembrance_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o phatisy_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o joh._n 8._o 39_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o fulfil_v matth._n very_o true_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o your_o father_n whâ—ch_n be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5._o 45._o but_o this_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n theoph._n repentance_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o repentance_n and_o first_o what_o be_v repentance_n mat._n it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o to_o abhor_v our_o vice_n and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n but_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v towards_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n we_o be_v move_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o with_o grief_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n fulfil_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 26_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezec._n 36._o 26_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o stony_a heart_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o will_v engrave_v his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v grievous_a and_o hate_a of_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_o not_o grievous_a but_o most_o acceptable_a &_o delightful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 47._o psal_n 110._o 14._o 17._o 47._o theoph._n how_o many_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v there_o mat._n two_n namely_o 1_o the_o mortification_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n stick_v within_o us._n 2_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o kill_v all_o evil_n and_o even_o corruption_n itself_o before_o it_o plant_v good_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o mortification_n have_v it_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o cause_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v hate_v they_o which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n moreover_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o borrow_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n work_v strength_n in_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n theoph._n be_v then_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o band_n that_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o late_a math._n they_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o same_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o christ_n 5._o rom._n 6._o 5._o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o understand_v some_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a course_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o such_o as_o brag_v of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o return_v nor_o give_v themselves_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v liar_n and_o do_v mock_v god_n himself_o theoph._n thou_o say_v true_o for_o in_o our_o common_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o mock_v we_o that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n continue_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o do_v rest_n satisfy_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v which_o be_v before_o prove_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o neither_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o have_v any_o freedom_n or_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o see_v those_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o lack_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v well_o mat._n thou_o gather_v well_o will_n of_o man_n free_a will_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v man_n free_a will_n before_o this_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n although_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v by_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n
be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n theoph._n we_o have_v expound_v three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n whereunto_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o answer_v first_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o 2_o why_o thou_o say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o it_o mat._n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o company_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a choose_v of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o church_n be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a theoph._n church_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n what_o do_v thou_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n all_o the_o elect_a which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o already_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n 3_o the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a now_o these_o three_o part_n in_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n all_o together_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a theoph._n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n mat._n church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o most_o certain_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n will_v mark_v she_o out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o she_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n because_o continual_o it_o war_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n theoph._n why_o will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n matth._n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v when_o we_o do_v consent_v together_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a householder_n may_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o word_n the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o strengthen_v until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n mat._n it_o shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o testimony_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n wherewith_o paul_n deck_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v answerable_a to_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v three_o and_o those_o most_o excellent_a for_o he_o term_v she_o 1_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a theoph._n we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o first_o of_o all_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n mat._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n do_v defend_v it_o and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v where_o two_o or_o there_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o 19_o mat._n 18._o 19_o midst_n of_o they_o theoph._n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mat._n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o truth_n mat._n christ_n himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o only_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n but_o also_o a_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o by_o it_o they_o attain_v eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o life_n theoph._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v mat._n indeed_o in_o those_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v err_v but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v err_v which_o fall_v out_o not_o seldom_o theoph._n why_o may_v it_o not_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o mat._n because_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o away_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n theoph._n what_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o those_o thing_n mat._n it_o shall_v then_o not_o be_v a_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v or_o pull_v down_o christ_n it_o own_o true_a foundation_n theoph._n church_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o namely_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mat._n the_o name_n of_o rock_n no_o way_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o peter_n himself_o although_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v by_o any_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n moreover_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a shall_v have_v her_o foundation_n in_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v one_o very_o weak_a so_o as_o not_o long_o after_o he_o deny_v christ_n very_o it_o have_v need_v of_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o assault_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n theoph._n deliver_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n because_o peter_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v but_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o simon_n because_o 2._o math._n 4._o 18_o &_o 10._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o he_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o peter_n himself_o have_v confess_v austen_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n 124._o upon_o idm._n tract_n 124._o for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereof_o even_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n therefore_o true_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n wherewith_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o peter_n say_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o as_o live_a stone_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o chief_a stone_n but_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a
corner_n stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v uphold_v all_o the_o building_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n testify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n first_o because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o because_o he_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o special_a good_a mother_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o wax_v elder_a in_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o this_o mother_n can_v neither_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n nor_o claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_n in_o his_o inheritance_n theoph._n holy_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a mat._n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v this_o because_o as_o paul_n speak_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o 26._o ephe._n 5._o 26._o water_n through_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o present_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v forward_o every_o day_n somewhat_o notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a mat._n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n which_o be_v particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o sundre_v place_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o christ_n theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o mat._n thou_o gather_v ill_a for_o although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o church_n in_o substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v 1_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n god_n 2_o one_o jesus_n christ_n redeemer_n and_o mediator_n 3_o because_o also_o that_o old_a church_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o namely_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o believer_n even_o then_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n 4_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v mat._n it_o be_v then_o indeed_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n of_o we_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n now_o long_o ago_o manifest_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o ancient_n look_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o lamb_n meaning_n christ_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 13._o 8._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 56._o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a theoph._n but_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n math._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o there_o be_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o sacrament_n do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n they_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o out_v theoph._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o and_o our_o church_n mat._n there_o be_v reckon_v not_o one_o but_o four_o 1_o first_o because_o the_o old_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n dark_o by_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o such_o other_o 17._o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o see_v that_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o those_o ceremony_n he_o have_v now_o lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o we_o far_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midday_n abound_v with_o his_o gift_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n unto_o child_n which_o do_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o first_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v learned_a and_o skilful_a if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n theoph._n declare_v the_o second_o mat._n this_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a which_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n so_o as_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o obey_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n 33._o jer._n 31._o 33._o which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a 27._o eze._n 36._o 27._o part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o do_v more_o abundant_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v not_o a_o few_o blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o among_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o childish_a fault_n of_o his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v child_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n bear_v they_o theoph._n i_o will_v have_v thou_o show_v i_o some_o example_n mat._n 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o i_o will_v allege_v one_o the_o bill_n of_o divotsement_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n even_o for_o the_o small_a cause_n but_o the_o lord_n affirm_v
that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o their_o rudeness_n as_o for_o their_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o fornication_n theoph._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n church_n be_v excel_v by_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n that_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o find_v which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n go_v beyond_o we_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n mat._n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v some_o special_a gift_n grant_v to_o some_o special_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o difference_n theoph._n declare_v the_o three_o difference_n math._n it_o be_v herein_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v obscure_o and_o dark_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n wrap_v or_o fold_v up_o in_o earthly_a promise_n for_o they_o be_v child_n as_o paul_n speak_v who_o age_n far_o more_o esteem_v some_o small_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a value_n but_o now_o after_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a right_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o hope_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o stay_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n esteem_v this_o life_n more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o theoph._n now_o remain_v the_o last_o difference_n math._n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n we_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n or_o shut_v up_o within_o that_o country_n but_o now_o it_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n 5._o mat._n 10._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o his_o death_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n behold_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o our_o church_n now_o these_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o respect_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v diverse_o consider_v theoph._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o see_v the_o church_n mat._n although_o particular_a church_n be_v see_v of_o we_o yet_o because_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o do_v annex_v furthermore_o for_o a_o large_a declaration_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o seldom_o that_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o church_n be_v so_o scatter_a that_o it_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v clean_o put_v out_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o fight_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n for_o 10._o 1._o reg._n 19_o 10._o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o alove_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v remain_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o part_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o thereupon_o to_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o israel_n seed_n 36._o jer._n 31._o 36._o shall_v not_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v christ_n confirm_v 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v overcome_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o final_a or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n sometime_o so_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o it_o great_a calamity_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o bush_n which_o moses_n heretofore_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o exod._n 3._o 2._o which_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v theoph._n how_o do_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v agree_v with_o the_o practice_n deceit_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n take_v from_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o in_o former_a time_n judgement_n be_v use_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n where_o also_o the_o store_n of_o armour_n &_o munition_n for_o war_n be_v keep_v hereupon_o 8._o judg._n 5._o 8._o it_o grow_v that_o common_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o strength_n and_o counsel_n theoph._n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mat._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o although_o in_o it_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o elect_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a yet_o never_o the_o less_o all_o they_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v for_o as_o say_v austen_n john_n hom._n 45._o upon_o john_n there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n which_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v call_v so_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n in_o the_o very_a church_n who_o hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n in_o their_o time_n will_v discover_v therefore_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o make_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mention_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n still_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n theoph._n but_o be_v the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o join_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n mat._n no_o not_o so_o for_o each_o of_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o faith_n by_o the_o feel_n put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o faith_n they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o believe_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n defend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o who_o number_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n charity_n require_v this_o that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o
be_v please_v to_o god_n albeit_o paul_n affirm_v 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n theoph._n now_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n want_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o thou_o show_v why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o i_o mat._n that_o he_o may_v more_v and_o more_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o while_o he_o teach_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o dare_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o although_o that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o a_o unhonest_a woman_n shall_v provoke_v &_o set_v on_o 13._o heb._n 4._o 13._o fire_n the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o bring_v before_o his_o face_n the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n &_o by_o commit_v of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n theoph._n thou_o have_v satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o first_o commandment_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o mat._n three_o 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o this_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o prohibition_n by_o the_o first_o general_a rule_n 3_o the_o three_o contain_v threaten_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o theoph._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o that_o prohibition_n mat._n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o any_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o theo._n why_o after_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n it_o be_v present_o add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n mat._n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o picture_n paint_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n no_o less_o they_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v theoph._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n bird_n &_o under_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v comprehend_v man_n brute_n beast_n plant_n tree_n and_o final_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n fish_n moreover_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o do_v inhabit_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o sea_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o globe_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v high_a or_o low_a the._n why_o will_v god_n thus_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o creature_n mat._n because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v notwithstanding_o 8._o ezech._n 8._o this_o prohibition_n give_v they_o theoph._n but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o often_o abuse_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o idolatry_n matth._n true_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v represent_v but_o by_o borrw_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v reckon_v up_o therefore_o under_o the_o visible_a the_o invisible_a also_o be_v comprehend_v theoph._n but_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n forbid_v of_o god_n mat._n it_o be_v true_o conden_v 28._o deut._n 4._o 15._o act._n 17._o 28._o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n for_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o he_o theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a without_o body_n and_o invisible_a be_v represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o frail_a creature_n finite_a have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v visible_a for_o this_o cause_n esay_n go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o time_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n describe_v his_o wonderful_a greatness_n howbeit_o in_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o first_o and_o count_v heaven_n 12_o isay_n 40._o 12_o with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o weight_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o similitude_n 18_o isay_n 40._o 18_o will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o theoph._n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o represent_v thing_n create_v mat._n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n straightway_o add_v after_o the_o forbid_v of_o make_v image_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o theoph._n think_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bow_v himself_o to_o idol_n and_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o mat._n altogether_o for_o adoration_n signify_v all_o religious_a worship_n but_o no_o man_n bow_v himself_o to_o idol_n but_o with_o religious_a worship_n theoph._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n mat._n that_o they_o be_v not_o apparel_v and_o deck_v that_o incense_n be_v not_o burn_v to_o they_o temple_n build_v altar_n set_v up_o holy_a day_n keep_v and_o such_o like_a theoph._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n mat._n all_o religious_a image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v except_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o three_o rule_n least_o man_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n above_o measure_n prone_a to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o thing_n give_v john_n occasion_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o join_v this_o admonition_n 2._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o image_n make_v for_o religious_a use_n theoph._n but_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n image_n be_v unlearned_a man_n book_n mat._n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o make_v they_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a which_o experience_n itself_o prove_v but_o the_o most_o sure_a way_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o degree_n soever_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o with_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n theoph._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evil_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n matth._n two_o other_o beside_o
concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o ezechias_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n special_o commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o he_o break_v it_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o allege_v these_o example_n to_o uphold_v their_o image_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v especial_o there_o be_v so_o filthy_a a_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n theoph._n but_o what_o do_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v math._n every_o cherubin_n have_v four_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o that_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o the_o other_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o human_a likeness_n touch_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n god_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o who_o that_o old_a serpent_n namely_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o poison_n and_o that_o indeed_o deadly_a we_o be_v infect_v through_o sin_n have_v bite_v be_v heal_v so_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n lift_v 14._o john_n 3._o 14._o up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a theoph._n objection_n the_o three_o objection_n i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o be_v behind_o wherein_o they_o allege_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o matth._n answer_n the_o answer_n although_o i_o may_v most_o worthy_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o false_a and_o feign_a yet_o will_v i_o grant_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o take_v for_o miracle_n indeed_o but_o what_o can_v they_o build_v with_o they_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_a boast_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o their_o idol_n â—_o valer._n mâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o let_v profane_a history_n be_v read_v they_o will_v afford_v infinite_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o marvel_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o own_o false_a doctrine_n will_v therein_o follow_v god_n theoph._n how_o matth._n as_o god_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o open_v his_o truth_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a miracle_n so_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n assay_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n warn_v we_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n who_o come_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n theoph._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n matth._n not_o so_o much_o to_o note_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o end_n whereat_o those_o miracle_n do_v shoot_v and_o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v most_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o to_o discern_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o theoph._n thou_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o lie_n and_o do_v to_o deceive_v matth._n i_o think_v so_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o moses_n if_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o 3._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o prophet_n that_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o show_v any_o other_o sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o turn_v we_o aside_o from_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o prove_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n matth._n the_o lord_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v that_o power_n that_o he_o may_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v his_o truth_n of_o who_o paul_n thus_o write_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o the_o 11_o 2._o the._n 2._o 11_o strength_n of_o delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n theoph._n thou_o have_v now_o satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o it_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o the_o great_a among_o they_o namely_o idolatry_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o commandment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o commandment_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n matth._n that_o be_v when_o a_o worship_n be_v give_v both_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o acceptable_a to_o his_o majesty_n theop._n what_o be_v that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n math._n worship_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o joh._n 4._o 23._o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o now_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v spiritual_a worship_n which_o god_n require_v against_o carnal_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n marvellous_o please_v themselves_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n yea_o indeed_o no_o worship_n but_o spiritual_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o theoph._n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wherein_o that_o adoration_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n stand_v mat._n sincere_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v publiâ—e_fw-la or_o private_a when_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v withdraw_v or_o estrange_v our_o mind_n from_o he_o as_o image_n candle_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n our_o head_n uncover_v and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n theoph._n be_v not_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n &_o lift_v the_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n carnal_a ceremony_n matth._n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o call_v they_o carnal_a ceremony_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o such_o as_o tie_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o far_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a effect_n for_o they_o call_v our_o mind_n from_o these_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n theoph_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o require_v to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v reckon_v up_o mat._n there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o require_v namely_o that_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n
in_o part_n seclude_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n it_o do_v indeed_o whole_o seclude_v all_o false_a love_n but_o the_o true_a love_n it_o establish_v now_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o late_a table_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o theoph._n declare_v unto_o i_o that_o true_a love_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o why_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o late_a table_n mat._n then_o be_v our_o neighbour_n love_v of_o we_o when_o we_o love_v he_o only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n for_o if_o he_o be_v love_v of_o we_o either_o because_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o love_n god_n that_o love_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o natural_a and_o agree_v unto_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v 32._o luk._n 6._o 32._o they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o therefore_o also_o have_v he_o command_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o therein_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o god_n for_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n than_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n &_o be_v make_v a_o neighbour_n even_o as_o therefore_o all_o flood_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o to_o end_v in_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a theoph._n wherefore_o say_v thou_o that_o this_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o expound_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mat._n because_o it_o be_v one_o love_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o object_n for_o when_o god_n see_v that_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a shall_v hardly_o be_v love_v of_o we_o that_o do_v so_o much_o cleave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v he_o have_v set_v our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o as_o a_o visible_a object_n in_o who_o he_o engrave_v his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o himself_o and_o bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n some_o of_o those_o duty_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o good_a right_n do_v altogether_o appertain_v to_o his_o majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n our_o well_o do_v reach_v not_o to_o he_o 2._o psal_n 16._o 2._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v right_o love_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o first_o love_v god_n so_o can_v no_o man_n sincere_o love_v god_n but_o he_o do_v also_o love_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o us._n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o john_n if_o any_o say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hare_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v theoph._n now_o i_o understand_v what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v and_o how_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v why_o christ_n set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o late_a table_n matth._n because_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a second_o table_n so_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o we_o as_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o omit_v theoph._n declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o more_o at_o large_a matth._n if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o all_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v parent_n and_o other_o superior_n for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n we_o will_v be_v honour_v we_o will_v do_v no_o despite_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o by_o adultery_n defile_v the_o wife_n sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o our_o self_n we_o will_v not_o steal_v his_o good_n yea_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v we_o will_v relieve_v his_o poverty_n with_o our_o plenty_n for_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o do_v with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o neither_o backebite_n he_o neither_o will_v we_o vex_v or_o move_v he_o with_o scorn_n flout_n mock_n and_o taunt_n for_o we_o will_v take_v it_o grievous_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v covet_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o covet_v our_o good_n we_o will_v condemn_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o the_o break_n of_o it_o under_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o theoph._n but_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n and_o otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n but_o also_o all_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n other_o of_o whatsoever_o sex_n country_n condition_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v &_o that_o more_o be_v our_o enemy_n also_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o gather_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o christ_n 33_o luc._n 10._o 33_o but_o that_o let_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v some_o before_o other_o according_a to_o the_o band_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o and_o by_o name_n their_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n right_o order_v begin_v with_o the_o faithful_a &_o afterward_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o for_o if_o our_o love_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o near_a any_o come_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o do_v he_o deserve_v then_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o reserve_v to_o our_o kindred_n and_o ally_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o near_a band_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o what_o end_n good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o theoph._n we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o thou_o have_v declare_v what_o work_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v work_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o matth._n two_o thing_n let_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o theoph._n what_o be_v they_o matth._n because_o justification_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n go_v before_o good_a work_n for_o the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o able_a for_o they_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n it_o join_v we_o with_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v witness_n when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v 4._o joh._n 15._o 4._o bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n even_o so_o you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o imputation_n be_v to_o have_v it_o account_v we_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o
his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n &_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v therefore_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o follow_v after_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o this_o argument_n paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o work_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o through_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v do_v let_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o our_o good_a work_n mat._n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o because_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o sprinkle_v or_o wet_a with_o any_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o spot_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o one_o little_a drop_n of_o ink_n stain_v a_o whole_a goblet_n of_o clear_a water_n so_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o righteousness_n of_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o offend_v 20._o jam._n 2._o 20._o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n full_a in_o this_o life_n can_v at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o not_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n do_v by_o many_o degree_n exceed_v all_o the_o ablenesse_n unto_o it_o which_o any_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o by_o work_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n theoph._n law_n whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n paul_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 18._o rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o persorme_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 2_o psal_n 143._o 2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o seruamt_a for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n theoph._n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v they_o be_v both_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n mat._n 9_o gene._n 6._o 9_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o say_v of_o noah_n by_o moses_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a as_o well_o to_o note_v that_o zeal_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a theoph._n but_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o who_o it_o say_v be_v just_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n see_v the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o much_o matth._n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o present_o after_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o namely_o that_o zacharie_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o noah_n be_v drunken_a moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o it_o if_o we_o say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 10._o that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o be_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v ever_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o perfect_o rule_v his_o own_o affection_n so_o keep_v his_o tongue_n under_o that_o it_o send_v out_o no_o idle_a word_n whereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n say_v 12._o mat._n 12._o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v so_o keep_v his_o eye_n in_o order_n that_o they_o lust_v not_o &_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o think_v no_o vain_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o serve_v god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n namely_o so_o perfect_a pure_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o final_o which_o let_v not_o many_o occasion_n of_o do_v well_o or_o of_o do_v something_o better_o than_o he_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v he_o 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n say_v john_n be_v great_a they_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v innumerable_a sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o of_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n who_o understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o 13_o psal_n 19_o 13_o secret_a fault_n theoph._n i_o have_v in_o thy_o speech_n observe_v four_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o commit_v of_o evil_n the_o leave_v the_o good_a undo_v hide_a sin_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o in_o small_a number_n be_v do_v of_o us._n which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n mat._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a which_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v when_o it_o say_v 16._o job._n 11._o 16._o man_n drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o iniquity_n be_v as_o familiar_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o to_o drink_v 9_o isay_n 64._o 6._o psal_n 62._o 9_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n theoph._n do_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a mat._n yea_o very_o for_o they_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v faithful_a &_o believer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v reckon_v themselves_o also_o in_o that_o number_n as_o esay_n by_o name_n for_o he_o say_v we_o all_o be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n &_o again_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n but_o if_o our_o justice_n &_o righteousness_n be_v such_o how_o i_o pray_v thou_o must_v it_o be_v think_v of_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n theoph._n unfaithful_a what_o difference_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n concern_v good_a work_n between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n mat._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o sin_n only_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o howbeit_o in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n it_o both_o dwell_v and_o reign_v therefore_o every_o believer_n may_v use_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v the_o unbeliever_n 19_o rom._n 7._o 19_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v
not_o so_o much_o evil_a as_o we_o will_v which_o howsoever_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o drunkard_n thief_n fornicator_n ambitious_a &_o covetous_a person_n who_o lust_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a wax_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a make_v proceed_n in_o goodness_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v of_o they_o theoph._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v perfect_o obey_v god_n matth._n because_o our_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o perfect_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o humility_n as_o also_o together_o with_o it_o give_v place_n to_o his_o own_o infinite_a mercy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o as_o well_o our_o faith_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v still_o behind_o in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n it_o resist_v or_o stand_v against_o the_o part_n that_o be_v regenerate_v which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n paul_n notable_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v theoph._n spirit_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o stand_v this_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n &_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o follow_v it_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wicked_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v itself_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v obey_v god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n 3_o the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o distrust_v and_o impatience_n but_o the_o spirit_n humble_v itself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o fashion_v itself_o unto_o his_o will_n final_o the_o flesh_n hold_v we_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n moreover_o this_o contrariety_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a warfare_n for_o the_o flesh_n always_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o many_o enticement_n &_o craft_n that_o except_o we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o 41_o mat._n 26._o 41_o tentation_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v overcome_v of_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a theoph._n do_v the_o spirit_n at_o length_n go_v always_o away_o with_o the_o victory_n mat._n it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o flesh_n many_o way_n wound_v we_o for_o it_o cause_v we_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o although_o we_o do_v often_o overcome_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v himself_o unto_o it_o who_o use_v that_o domestical_a or_o household_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o enter_v into_o out_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n overcome_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n most_o fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o call_v it_o death_n because_o he_o think_v that_o continual_a battle_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n itself_o theoph._n now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v altogether_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v in_o part_n so_o as_o christ_n supply_v that_o which_o want_v matth._n 10._o i_o be_o 2._o 10._o this_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o attain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n exclude_v work_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o long_a disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o add_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o he_o that_o 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o faith_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o grace_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o free_a for_o work_n &_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n theoph._n why_o so_o matth._n because_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v throw_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o himself_o do_v for_o notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 6._o be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v without_o reproof_n he_o esteem_v all_o his_o good_a work_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o will_v join_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n theoph._n but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o soever_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n that_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n which_o also_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n before_o he_o draw_v out_o this_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n indeed_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n &_o other_o innumerable_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n yet_o be_v infect_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o moral_a work_n and_o
workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o 12._o tit._n 2._o 12._o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thou_o see_v how_o diligent_o good_a work_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o holiness_n all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v cover_v theoph._n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o mat._n work_n a_o three_o fold_v use_n of_o good_a work_n the_o use_n be_v threefold_n and_o those_o indeed_o most_o profitable_a the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o them_z our_o own_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o it_o be_v especial_o advance_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n add_v 11._o phil._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o use_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n for_o by_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n and_o exercise_v of_o godliness_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o have_v by_o our_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n the_o three_o use_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v for_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n the_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v show_v of_o we_o before_o namely_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o repentance_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v which_o therefore_o be_v visible_a or_o see_v testimony_n of_o our_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a faith_n even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o inward_a health_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o man_n body_n by_o the_o outward_a disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n theoph._n therefore_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n matth._n i_o say_v so_o even_o as_o fire_n can_v be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o very_o faith_n of_o it_o own_o work_n faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n nature_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o do_v embrace_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o both_o earnest_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o water_n with_o fire_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o willing_o offend_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n so_o as_o we_o may_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o repose_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o that_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o us._n theoph._n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n preserve_v i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o good_a work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v after_o preserve_v yea_o very_o even_o as_o fire_n cause_v ash_n wherewith_o it_o be_v afterward_o cherish_v feed_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o say_v shall_v destroy_v good_a work_n that_o rather_o by_o it_o they_o be_v build_v up_o and_o fortify_v theoph._n see_v then_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o it_o &_o do_v not_o good_a work_n be_v liar_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o matth._n it_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o libertine_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n 18._o jam._n 2._o 18._o without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o he_o have_v visible_a testimony_n of_o it_o namely_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a likeness_n of_o it_o theoph._n therefore_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v without_o good_a work_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o by_o they_o mat._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v these_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n 23._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 23._o goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n give_v warning_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v christ_n himself_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theoph._n now_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o thou_o &_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o they_o yea_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o serve_v 1_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n mat._n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n reward_v they_o with_o sundry_a blessing_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n almost_o without_o number_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n moreover_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o john_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o perseverance_n he_o say_v 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o look_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n christ_n also_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n say_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o 42._o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n theoph._n merit_n the_o confutation_n of_o merit_n see_v therefore_o god_n promise_v reward_n to_o our_o work_n it_o seem_v they_o
be_v avoid_v but_o the_o other_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a theoph._n declare_v those_o cause_n mat._n i_o will_v mark_v four_o chief_a 1_o because_o love_n that_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o be_v both_o cherish_v and_o increase_v by_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o this_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v say_v 6._o eccles_n 9_o 6._o both_o their_o love_n &_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 2_o because_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o we_o think_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n theoph._n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v befall_v they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v alive_a for_o why_o may_v not_o some_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n sake_n matth._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o some_o shall_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o there_o be_v the_o least_o danger_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a for_o who_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o intercession_n of_o depart_a saint_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o most_o manifest_a danger_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o think_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o godâ—_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n write_v by_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o theoph._n go_v forward_o allege_v the_o three_o cause_n matth._n cause_n 3_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a may_v one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o the_o saint_n dead_a do_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o to_o divine_a or_o guess_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n theoph._n declare_v the_o four_o cause_n mat._n cause_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a namely_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v alive_a one_o for_o another_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o upon_o example_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o upon_o promise_n nor_o example_n theoph._n say_v thou_o so_o matth._n i_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n affirm_v 23_o rom._n 14._o 23_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o who_o can_v bear_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n theoph._n i_o do_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o dead_a saint_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o hiss_v at_o and_o that_o christ_n alone_a who_o office_n this_o be_v be_v sufficient_a matth._n father_n why_o christ_n only_o suffice_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o true_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o to_o seek_v to_o himself_o another_o mediator_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o most_o perfect_o because_o he_o lack_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o suffice_v to_o pacify_v god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n moreover_o he_o love_v we_o most_o dear_o and_o therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o know_v our_o prayer_n present_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o john_n 16._o 23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 13_o john_n 14._o 13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o theoph._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n it_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o indeed_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n that_o be_v continual_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o us._n therefore_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o theoph._n but_o ought_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n without_o put_v any_o exception_n matth._n not_o so_o for_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v to_o our_o destruction_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o profit_n therefore_o christ_n understand_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n indeed_o he_o have_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o namely_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the._n must_v we_o therefore_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n mat._n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v use_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n to_o enlarge_v it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v we_o many_o example_n in_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o it_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o very_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o form_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theoph._n let_v we_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o matth._n prayer_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o contain_v a_o preface_n and_o afterward_o six_o petition_n the_o first_o three_o whereof_o do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o late_a three_o contain_n those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o place_v after_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o late_a three_o be_v not_o right_o conceive_v and_o make_v unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o 3._o james._n 4._o 3._o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n who_o be_v that_o father_n unto_o who_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o fly_v mat._n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theoph._n be_v therefore_o one_o only_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o matth._n we_o must_v
time_n we_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o or_o a_o little_a after_o we_o disallow_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o great_o allow_v of_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n or_o intent_n as_o a_o good_a father_n send_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o quiet_a and_o thankful_a patience_n of_o christian_a patience_n mind_n as_o from_o his_o hand_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o escape_v so_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n theoph._n i_o have_v long_o since_o labour_v to_o perform_v this_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o but_o especial_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o hard_a when_o any_o great_a trouble_n come_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n matth._n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o very_o can_v be_v general_o bring_v to_o practice_v especial_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o marvellous_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n but_o james_n assure_v 5._o jam._n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o liberal_o unto_o all_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v theoph._n in_o that_o place_n james_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_n mat._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n he_o understand_v patience_n whereunto_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o these_o word_n let_v patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o here_o he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v it_o from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n liberal_o theoph._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v patience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n chief_a wisdom_n stand_v therein_o that_o in_o his_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n he_o patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n if_o any_o dare_v resist_v &_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o what_o good_a do_v he_o by_o it_o can_v he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nay_o rather_o he_o make_v his_o own_o case_n worse_o as_o well_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o torment_v he_o as_o also_o because_o he_o pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o by_o our_o stubburnnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n he_o be_v move_v unto_o pity_n so_o as_o he_o turn_v our_o affliction_n into_o kindness_n and_o do_v we_o good_a even_o as_o good_a parent_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o good_a order_n by_o their_o correction_n theoph._n i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o affliction_n do_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o in_o that_o place_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v of_o we_o which_o may_v work_v comfort_n and_o that_o not_o common_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o they_o two_o other_o beside_o as_o a_o overplus_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v overload_v with_o trouble_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o us._n furthermore_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n lade_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n deal_v most_o merciful_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o little_o happy_a than_o we_o and_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o we_o be_v grieve_v but_o upon_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a other_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a misery_n then_o be_v those_o that_o we_o suffer_v who_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o theoph._n i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v matth._n thou_o speak_v wise_o when_o thou_o adde_v the_o word_n daily_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n so_o profitable_a be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o our_o head_n by_o send_v of_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o very_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o see_v we_o be_v so_o often_o exercise_v in_o it_o theoph._n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v find_v it_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o i_o be_o very_o little_o exercise_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o it_o they_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v especial_o see_v now_o i_o know_v the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v do_v it_o namely_o to_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o continual_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o entreat_v of_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o salvation_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o petion_n and_o with_o it_o how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o matth._n prayer_n the_o coherence_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o former_a perition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o former_a agree_v together_o most_o excellent_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v into_o his_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o teach_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n call_v we_o daily_o final_o in_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v man_n such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o may_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v petition_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o three_o petition_n contain_v which_o concern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n true_a for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pass_v through_o or_o finish_v of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n recite_v therefore_o the_o first_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n he_o will_v
from_o evil_a theoph._n the_o last_o petition_n be_v behind_o mat._n petition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o petition_n have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o they_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o in_o temptation_n as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o deadly_a subtlety_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n that_o so_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o obey_v he_o theoph._n when_o therefore_o god_n lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a matth._n not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 13._o jam._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v while_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o snare_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n therefore_o as_o god_n defend_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o mercy_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o master_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o punish_v he_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o a_o tormentor_n to_o be_v overcome_v &_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o temptation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o glorify_v not_o 14._o rom._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v without_o any_o allowance_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n theoph._n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n matth._n yea_o very_o but_o by_o a_o way_n diverse_a from_o that_o whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o affliction_n in_o which_o place_n we_o say_v that_o god_n sometime_o stir_v up_o one_o which_o commit_v that_o sin_n against_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v against_o another_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n absolom_n to_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n but_o of_o all_o the_o temptation_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a when_o god_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o in_o temptation_n for_o than_o he_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o when_o they_o have_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n they_o may_v at_o length_n run_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n except_o the_o lord_n which_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n stay_v the_o course_n of_o that_o down_o fall_v theoph._n what_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n add_v to_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o mat._n it_o contain_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o we_o crave_v all_o the_o former_a thing_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o by_o the_o first_o three_z his_o kingome_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o last_o three_o his_o power_n be_v exercise_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v conclusion_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n whereupon_o follow_v his_o own_o glory_n theoph._n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o marvel_v at_o this_o abridgement_n or_o breviarie_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o in_o so_o exact_a order_n they_o contain_v such_o hard_a thing_n and_o so_o excellent_a doctrine_n matth._n thou_o do_v indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n marvel_v at_o they_o for_o in_o they_o shine_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v propound_v they_o for_o faith_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n faith_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o i_o set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n law_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o most_o excellent_a order_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o faith_n final_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o last_o place_n come_v prayer_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v obtain_v both_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n theoph._n before_o i_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n 1_o first_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v we_o can_v by_o it_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a providence_n to_o give_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o give_v it_o although_o we_o pray_v not_o 2_o second_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n matth._n prayer_n whether_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n abstain_v from_o prayer_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o second_o cause_n such_o as_o prayer_n be_v yea_o rather_o it_o do_v establish_v and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v bring_v light_n unto_o this_o question_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n well_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o armour_n go_v to_o war_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o very_a faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o he_o long_o before_o this_o man_n give_v not_o over_o to_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o favour_v his_o enterprise_n he_o straight_o way_n reason_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o his_o prayer_n that_o good_a minister_n answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v thou_o to_o send_v away_o thy_o horse_n and_o thy_o armour_n as_o thing_n unprofitable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o war_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o determine_v the_o soldier_n answer_v that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n can_v not_o without_o rashness_n lie_v aside_o their_o armour_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o the_o same_o also_o may_v i_o say_v of_o prayer_n say_v the_o minister_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o rashness_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n providence_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n commend_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n i_o require_v no_o more_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v how_o many_o principal_a part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o matth._n two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n theoph._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n law_n the_o law_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obey_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n late_o expound_v of_o us._n theoph._n but_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n matth._n gospel_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o itself_o signify_v good_a tiding_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v good_a tiding_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a message_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v theoph._n to_o what_o end_n must_v the_o law_n be_v preach_v math._n that_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o place_n theoph._n whereunto_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v refer_v matth._n that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 46._o luc._n 24._o 46._o that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o say_v express_o in_o his_o name_n because_o as_o well_o repentance_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o repenetance_n before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n not_o indeed_o to_o teach_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rather_o go_v before_o that_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v except_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o penitent_a see_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n make_v itself_o apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o repentance_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n theoph._n gospel_n the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n see_v repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n matth._n neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o contrary_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v their_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o know_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n show_v we_o sin_n &_o the_o damnation_n that_o we_o have_v pull_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o and_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o condemnation_n second_o the_o law_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n minister_v unto_o we_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v theoph._n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n matth._n and_o indeed_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o concern_v away_o how_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n howbeit_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o way_n abolish_v for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 17._o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o present_o add_v do_v we_o therefore_o make_v the_o law_n void_a through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o we_o discharge_v we_o from_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o &_o more_o theoph._n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n mat._n gospel_n the_o law_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o our_o work_n which_o they_o do_v corrupt_o that_o will_v mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v neither_o yet_o to_o be_v preach_v a_o part_n theoph._n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v 15_o mat._n 16._o 15_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n the_o word_n gospel_n set_v by_o itself_o comprehend_v also_o under_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n allege_v even_o now_o who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 46._o luc._n 24._o 46._o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v &_o in_o his_o name_n repentance_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v preach_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v therewith_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o ought_v to_o propound_v wrath_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a &_o stubborn_a except_o they_o convert_v &_o repent_v church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o pastor_n which_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theoph._n but_o why_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v those_o key_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o thou_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o matth._n because_o
by_o the_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o wicked_a theoph._n sin_n whether_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v this_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o require_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o fault_n &_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o which_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o great_a consolation_n howbeit_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o indulgence_n of_o god_n or_o easiness_n to_o forgive_v minister_v unto_o man_n occasion_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o matth._n yea_o rather_o clean_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o 4_o psal_n 138._o 4_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o from_o whence_o be_v obedience_n but_o from_o love_n and_o again_o whence_o be_v love_n but_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o penitent_a but_o concern_v the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n denounce_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o even_o as_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o 20_o ezech._n 3._o 20_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v so_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o do_v continual_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n theophilus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o â—he_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o sacrament_n be_v mat._n be_v what_o sacrament_n be_v they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o theoph._n why_o be_v those_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n call_v sacrament_n mat._n the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o the_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a captain_n theoph._n show_v i_o that_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n mat._n first_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o pay_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o government_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n moreover_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o oath_n receive_v the_o emperor_n badge_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o be_v publicklie_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n or_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o profess_v true_a religion_n theoph._n i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o promise_n matth._n it_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o because_o that_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n theoph._n of_o who_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v matth._n minister_v of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v christ_n commit_v that_o office_n to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v for_o they_o be_v as_o seal_n of_o it_o theoph._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a likeness_n &_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n very_o great_a for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o refuse_v of_o we_o by_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n affect_v the_o hear_n but_o the_o sacrament_n affect_v the_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o of_o a_o certain_a father_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v visible_a word_n for_o they_o do_v present_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o sundry_a mean_n we_o come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o unto_o he_o &_o feel_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o us._n theoph._n what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n three_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o sacrament_n but_o false_a theoph._n what_o be_v those_o condition_n matth._n sacrament_n what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o sacrament_n first_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 3_o three_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o theoph._n why_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n matth._n condition_n the_o first_o condition_n because_o as_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o may_v ordain_v visible_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o moreover_o in_o the_o institution_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o sign_n condition_n the_o second_o condition_n 3_o the_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v theoph._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o why_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o matth._n because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o it_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n
be_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v theoph._n why_o be_v it_o again_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v mat._n condition_n the_o three_o condition_n because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n now_o that_o promise_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n have_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o all_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v or_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o word_n pronounce_v therefore_o without_o that_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a ceremony_n theoph_n think_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v minister_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n and_o force_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o some_o good_a man_n mat._n i_o think_v it_o so_o as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o as_o good_a seed_n if_o it_o find_v good_a ground_n will_v bear_v fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o some_o naughty_a sacrament_n upon_o who_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o low_a as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n mat._n two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n theoph._n see_v they_o declare_v unto_o we_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o word_n do_v namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n matth._n because_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o supper_n he_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n baptism_n be_v only_o once_o minister_v but_o the_o supper_n oftentimes_o theoph_n declare_v this_o reason_n to_o i_o more_o at_o large_a matth._n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a for_o see_v baptism_n be_v the_o assure_a conveyance_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v iterate_v or_o use_v the_o second_o time_n or_o often_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v another_o which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o i_o be_o 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o concern_v the_o supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o require_v both_o for_o edify_v and_o for_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v of_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o such_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n we_o do_v every_o moment_n call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o no_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o daily_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v by_o 〈…〉_o by_o this_o sacrament_n god_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o offer_n &_o exhibit_v or_o give_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o with_o his_o treasure_n in_o who_o alone_o as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v the_o foundation_n theoph._n salvation_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v yet_o demand_v of_o thou_o one_o question_n general_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o they_o both_o whether_o be_v they_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o they_o matth._n it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n yield_v we_o before_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o excellentlie_o say_v of_o a_o ancient_a father_n 77._o bernard_n epist_n 77._o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o theoph._n but_o christ_n say_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o supper_n out_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o matth._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v of_o baptism_n whereof_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o what_o be_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v save_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o hide_a but_o lively_a and_o declare_v by_o outward_a confession_n insomuch_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o rom._n 10._o 10_o to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o contrary_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o john_n 3._o 36._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 4._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v the_o other_o place_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o there_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o general_o of_o the_o union_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o his_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o that_o union_n be_v wrought_v no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o chap._n iii_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n of_o he_o while_o he_o do_v communicate_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o benefit_n theophilus_n now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v those_o two_o sacrament_n each_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o both_o those_o three_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o true_o sacrament_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o mat._n baptism_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n first_o indeed_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n afterward_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctisy_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n when_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v theoph._n let_v we_o see_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v require_v in_o the_o lawful_a institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n between_o both_o matth._n sign_n the_o sign_n
communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n do_v indeed_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n moreover_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v of_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o luke_n expound_v they_o thus_o this_o cup_n be_v 20._o luc._n 22._o 20._o that_o new_a testament_n by_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o same_o exposition_n also_o do_v paul_n follow_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sense_n without_o injury_n and_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n offer_v in_o the_o up_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n theoph._n concern_v the_o first_o part_n thou_o have_v satisfy_v i_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o mat._n in_o it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o i_o bring_v have_v no_o absurdity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v true_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o salvation_n yea_o the_o four_o absurdity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o sign_n retain_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v safe_a final_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n theoph._n supper_n why_o christ_n use_v those_o word_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o not_o express_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o less_o doubtful_a mat._n he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o promise_n in_o few_o &_o more_o significant_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n there_o have_v be_v no_o promise_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v assure_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n do_v represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o receive_v these_o visible_a sign_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o weight_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o use_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o it_o compass_v all_o those_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o like_a interpretation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v worthy_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v theoph._n declare_v that_o unto_o i_o particular_o in_o some_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n matth._n 11._o gen._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 11._o first_o god_n mean_v to_o assure_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o his_o covenant_n call_v it_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o say_v moses_n of_o 11._o exo._n 12._o 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n passover_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v experience_n of_o when_o the_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n without_o touch_v they_o whereof_o the_o passover_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the._n indeed_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v any_o altogether_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v allege_v mat._n there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o moses_n have_v not_o without_o miracle_n bring_v out_o of_o stone_n be_v christ_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o effectual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n loe_o therefore_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n altogether_o like_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n with_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v a_o little_a before_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n for_o if_o a_o king_n will_v forgive_v a_o offender_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o fault_n deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v by_o his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_n he_o will_v say_v behold_v thy_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v his_o pardon_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o this_o similitude_n very_o excellent_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n theoph._n i_o do_v now_o see_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n do_v express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v understand_v thou_o that_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n matt._n consubstantiation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n no_o not_o so_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v any_o way_n bear_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v with_o this_o bread_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v with_o this_o wine_n second_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o carnal_a eat_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o latter_a absurdity_n reckon_v up_o of_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v insinite_a and_o final_o that_o the_o wicked_a come_n to_o the_o supper_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o unto_o his_o disciple_n judge_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v of_o eat_v his_o body_n to_o he_o hard_o he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o carnal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n theoph._n thou_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n matth._n blood_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ever_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v before_o we_o one_o christ_n so_o it_o show_v one_o way_n how_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o
by_o faith_n see_v therefore_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overthow_v that_o carnal_a eat_n which_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o capetnait_n have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o which_o also_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o must_v necessary_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a even_o as_o we_o can_v not_o nourish_v our_o body_n except_o earthly_a food_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o eat_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n theoph._n what_o do_v thou_o proper_o understand_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n matth._n heaven_n how_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n although_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n and_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o apply_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a which_o some_o have_v dream_v be_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a devise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o be_v fall_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a understand_v it_o spiritual_o for_o his_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o carnal_a man_n think_v nothing_o but_o carnal_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o body_n to_o devour_v christ_n but_o the_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v notable_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v theoph_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v true_o communicate_v his_o body_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvellous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o creature_n without_o life_n do_v by_o his_o beam_n communicate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a reason_n may_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o join_v thing_n together_o far_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o nigh_o which_o indeed_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o that_o it_o join_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o also_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n theoph._n eat_n a_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o see_v that_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n matth._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o further_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n help_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o sundry_a mean_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n be_v already_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o work_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o abundant_o inflame_v with_o his_o love_n &_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n theoph._n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o mat._n that_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o god_n ofter_v to_o they_o in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o to_o their_o condemnation_n see_v that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o profane_a and_o unhallow_a that_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n while_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o not_o furnish_v with_o that_o most_o precious_a garment_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o 28_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o one_o shall_v prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o each_o aught_o to_o prove_v himself_o matth._n let_v he_o try_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o repentance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n theop._n but_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v little_a matth._n if_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o true_a repentance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v weak_a do_v always_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o very_o weak_a so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v our_o repentance_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a although_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o in_o other_o it_o be_v less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o that_o weakness_n shall_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o weak_a he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v meat_n both_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n therefore_o they_o only_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o that_o spiritual_a food_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o they_o theoph._n but_o if_o such_o man_n come_v to_o the_o supper_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v do_v matth._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o their_o unworthiness_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v one_o day_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n discipline_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v
be_v certain_a that_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v by_o good_a work_n without_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n warn_v we_o thus_o 10_o pet._n 1._o 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seal_v that_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v good_a work_n whereupon_o john_n say_v 9_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v so_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n the_o second_o epitome_n bring_v no_o less_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o first_o do_v instruction_n for_o by_o it_o both_o the_o conscience_n be_v appease_v &_o the_o mind_n comfort_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o the_o three_o be_v behind_o which_o thou_o say_v consist_v of_o both_o matth._n epitome_n the_o three_o epitome_n it_o contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o for_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a breviarie_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o that_o difference_n matth._n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o five_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n 1_o first_o that_o christian_a religion_n make_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o strengthen_v and_o keep_v the_o godly_a 2_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o the_o three_o that_o it_o join_v good_a work_n with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n ground_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v any_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o they_o 4_o the_o four_o that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 5_o the_o five_o that_o it_o yield_v the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o assurance_n in_o danger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o indeed_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v because_o they_o admit_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v only_o receive_v he_o in_o part_n theoph._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o weigh_v these_o note_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v they_o be_v establish_v of_o true_a religion_n &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v at_o the_o god_n christian_n religion_n keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o declare_v unto_o i_o how_o it_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n it_o do_v special_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o make_v his_o perfect_a justice_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n i_o say_v his_o perfect_a justice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n no_o other_o way_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n wherein_o also_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n join_v with_o extreme_a reproach_n to_o be_v our_o redemption_n as_o also_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o give_v we_o free_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o which_o 15._o col._n 1._o 15._o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v so_o as_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v agree_v with_o his_o most_o perfect_a mercy_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereunto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o philip_n 9_o john_n 14._o 9_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n theoph._n it_o remain_v that_o thou_o show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v overthrow_v this_o foundation_n mat._n god_n false_a religion_n overthrow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v do_v that_o with_o a_o very_a little_a labour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o man_n by_o humane_a work_n and_o invention_n may_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o do_v overthrow_v his_o righteousness_n which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v with_o vain_a devise_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v moreover_o that_o man_n by_o their_o work_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o while_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 12_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o the_o heathen_a be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 9_o 2._o epist._n 9_o whosoever_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o again_o christ_n affirm_v 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o difference_n &_o let_v we_o see_v how_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o moreover_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n christian_n religion_n assure_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o glory_v be_v take_v from_o man_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 9_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n he_o present_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o ephes_n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v adopt_v or_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v it_o lean_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a &_o unchangeable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o &_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a they_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o 24._o john_n 5._o 24._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o faithful_a may_v rejoice_v with_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o angel_n 36._o rom._n 8._o 36._o nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n theoph._n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n be_v overthrow_v of_o other_o religion_n mat._n god_n false_a religion_n overthrow_v